In the Quiet of the Monastery: Buddhist Controversies over Quietism
Byzantine Kos through the Archival Documents of the Patmos Monastery
Transcript of Byzantine Kos through the Archival Documents of the Patmos Monastery
BYZANTINE KOS THROUGH THE ARCHIVAL DOCUMENTS OF THE
PATMOS MONASTERY
In the course of Byzantine history the island of Kos was never the focal point
of developments and most sources barely mention it Nevertheless the Archive of the
Patmos Monastery based on its published material constitutes a reliable and
irreplaceable source of information for the condition of the island from the 11th
to the
early 14th
century focusing mainly on the 13th
century A total of thirty documents
refer to the island of Kos1 Based on their date range they can be divided into three
groups The first includes eleven documents that deal with the period and the works
of the monk ndashand later Blessed- Christodoulos dating in the period from 1079 until
10932 Sixteen documents belong to the second group covering the 13th
century and
ranging from 1258 to 1292 while the three remaining documents (third group) are
dated in the period 1329-1331 The documents of the second and third group mainly
refer to the dependencies and the estates of the Patmos Monastery in Kos verifying
the boundaries or being written proofs of imperial intervention in strives always in
favor of the Monastery3 It is also important that a number of these documents have
been judged as forgeries by their commentators Nevertheless even these forged
documents are extremely important since they provide upfront testimony for the time
of their forging being also of interest as to the reasons that led to their production
1 The documents are published in Vranousi 1980 Νystazopoulou-Nystazopoulou 1980 and Miklosich -
Muumlller 6 2 For the life and the travels of monk Christodoulos from mount Latros to Strovilos and from there on
to Kos and Patmos see Vranousi 1980 21ff Vranousi 1966 88 98-99 51 55 Foss 1988 149
Malamut 1988 414 580 For the monastery of Panayia ton Kastrianon [Virgin of the Castle Dwellers]
that Christodoulos founded in Kos see Karpathios 1963a 106ff Theochari 1989 162ff Volanakis
1989 103ff Mastoropoulos 2001 334 Κollias 2001 292ff 3 The documents of the 13
th-14
th century refer to three monasteries in the island namely the monastery
of Spondon [Libations] the monastery of Sotiros Christou [Christ Saviour] and the monastery of
Alsos [Park] (Vranousi 1980 96) All three would ultimately become dependencies of the Patmos
monastery The history of each dependency as well as their present remnants have already been
subject of research For the monastery of Sotiros Christou see Karpathios 1955 48ff Volanakis
1993 84-85 Κollias 2001 296-97 Μastoropoulos 2001 336ff For the monastery of Spondon see
Karpathios 1956 3ff Κollias 2001 297ff Μastoropoulos 2001 334-35 For the monastery of Alsos
see Κarpathios 1963b 133ff Μastoropoulos 2001 335 Κollias 2001 299ff
2
Information for the History of the Island and its Place in Byzantine
Administration
The data contained in the documents of the first group constitute perhaps the
sole direct testimony for the place of Kos in the Byzantine administration during the
11th
century4 They refer to tax exemptions and ratifications of estates received by the
monks Arsenios Skinourios and Christodoulos In the chrysobull [document bearing a
golden bull] of October 10795 emperor Nikephoros III Votaneiatis assigned to the
monks under Arsenios Skinourios a yearly income to be received by the governor of
the Cycladic Islands In the praktikon [act] of August 10886 the kritis kai anagrafeus
[judge and surveyor] of the Cyclades carried on through the diakonos [deacon]
Granatos the counting and delivery of the island of Patmos to the monk
Christodoulos With the praktikon of April 10897 the general and pronoitis
[governor] of Samos delivered to Christodoulos the estates donated to him by emperor
Alexios I Komnenos in Leros With the document of May 10898 the anagrafeus of
Kos relieved from the strateia9 the inhabitants of Patmos and respectively enforced
the strateia on those found in the estates of Christodoulos in Kos that hence belonged
to the state
References to the various dignitaries according to ΔMalamut10 reflect the
hierarchy of the taxing districts which to all probability were identical to the
administrative ones In the larger division of the Cycladic Islands the head was the
kritis which was also eksisotis and anagrafeus of the taxes of his district The island
of Kos along with Patmos belonged to a sub-division of this district The islands
belonged to the Thema [administrativemilitary unit] of Cyclades and were found at
4 For the development of the Byzantine administrative system as a whole including the few mentions
of Kos see Ahrweiler 1966 25 31 51 65 82-83 134-35 273-74 Malamut 1988 296-97 303-04
313 326-27 331-32 5 Vranousi 1980 23ff 6 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 36ff 7 Vranousi 1980 46ff 8 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 76ff 9 In the 11
th century strateia was a tax in kind applied on secular property whose outcome was used
for provincial defense purposes (Malamut 1988 461 476 483) After the last quarter of the 11th
century and following the gradual elimination of the thematic army and navy there was a general
tendency to cash in military obligations attached to landholding This financial burden in favor of the
army and navy known under the term strateia (pleustikai strateiai ploimon for the navy) seems to
ultimately extend over all landholding and land property and to become a regular military tax next to
extraordinary money payments or military services such as mitato kastroktisia eksoplisi ploimon or
toksoton etc which continue to exist and perhaps appear in the documents under the generic term
strateia The same term is met with also in the 13th
century taking on a different meaning (see below in
the text)
3
the borders with the Thema of Samos Leros on the other hand belonged to the
Thema of Samos
The period ranging from 1204 when the byzantine state was demised by the
Crusaders until 1224-1225 when Kos was occupied by the navy of the Empire of
Nicaea remains unknown for the fate of the island However following 1224-1225
and until the end of the 13th
century the byzantine presence is undeniable there was a
constant flow of documents ranging from 1258 up to 1292 that prove the intervention
of the state in the internal affairs of the island Through these documents we also
learn of two pirate raids that afflicted Kos the first prior to 1258 and the second prior
to 126711 while two more in 1283 and 1284 are known through Venetian sources12
As for the Byzantine administration of Kos during the 13th
century the
document of July 128813 reports that the kefali [governor] of Kos was Alexios
Varangopoulos while in October 129014 George Valsamon was Duke of the island
receiving orders by emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos It seems therefore that Kos
was not integrated in a larger Thema or wider administrative unit but constituted a
separate district of the empire under its own governor accountable directly to the
emperor15 It is also stated repeatedly in the documents of the archive dating after
125916 that Kos belonged to the Vestiarion [personal register treasury] of the wife of
Michael VIII Palaiologos (1259-82) empress Theodora Following the death of
Michael the island reverted immediately to the jurisdiction of the next emperor
Andronikos II Palaiologos17
Furthermore in two siyillion [sealed] letters (May and July 1263)18 Leo
Eskammatismenos is reported as apografeus of Rhodes and the rest of the Cyclades
10 Malamut 1988 319 322 11 The dates have been proposed by Vranousi 1980 97ff esp 100-03 The raids were mentioned in
the patriarchal pittakion [letter] of Arsenios Autoreianos (post-May 1259 Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 205-
06) in the forged letter of Joseph Pangalos dated September 1261 (Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980
239ff) and in the patriarchal siyillion [sealed letter] of September 1267 (Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 222ff) 12 Kontogiannis 2002 7-8 13 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 14 Vranousi 1980 310ff 15 According to M Angold this was a common feature of the fragmentary provincial administration of
the 14th
century (Angold 1975 293) 16 Vranousi 1980 263ff 167-68 271ff 277ff Νystazopoulou 1980 182ff 191ff 17 In the document of July 1288 Theodore Skolaris is called vystiaritis tis krataias kai ayias vasileias
[member of the Vestiarion of the Holy and Mighty Rule] of Andronikos II Palaiologos Nystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 235 concludes that Kos at this point was under the jurisdiction of the emperor and the
change must have occurred after the death of Michael VIII in 1282 18 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 191ff See also Angold 1975 140 249 Νystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 164ff
4
This is a distinct function of the byzantine administrative system during the 13th
century when fiscal assignments such as apografi and exisosis19 were entrusted ad-
hoc by the emperor to a single person20
In the letter of July 1263 and also in the forged document of September 1261
the terms strat(e)ia and episkepsis are mentioned21 According to ΔAhrweiler22
these terms show the existence during this period of imperial concessions known
from other sources as pronoia and oikonomia She suggested therefore that Kos was
among the places where soldiers were rewarded with small estates that earned them a
prescribed income On the other hand ΜΑngold23 interpreted these words as
referring to some sort of property for whose possession however it wasn‟t clear
whether their owner were obliged to offer military service in return
The first quarter of the 14th
century has been among the most controversial
and interesting periods for Kos sources are fragmentary perplexed and even
contradictory Knights Hospitallers the Venetian Republic and the Byzantine
Empire alternate as the island‟s overlords24 In 1306 conquest was attempted by
Hospitallers and was cancelled by the Byzantines In the period 1309-10 the island
was under the dominion of the Venice while in 1310 or 1314-15 it came again under
the Hospitallers The latter lost it in 1317-8 to regain it permanently in ηο 1337
Within this time span (131718-1337) the testimony of the Patmian Archive is of
particular interest since in January 1329 a chrysobull was issued by Andronikos III
Palaiologos confirming the estates of the Patmos monastery in Kos25 This could be
interpreted as an indication that the island reverted once again to the Byzantine state
Yet two more forged chrysobulls followed attributed to the same emperor and dated
19 These were inspections with extensive powers and authority as to the redistribution of taxes and
taxable properties Apografi and exisosis were an essential part of the reorganization in areas that had
been recently annexed to the empire (Angold 1975 211 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 167) 20 For further information on the subject see Angold 1975 202ff 21 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 239ff The term episkepsis was accompanied by a personal
name and not a geographic one which was the case for the lands of the imperial domain 22Ahrweiler 1959 135 23Αngold 1975 195 However the same author (Αngold 1975 129) used the forged document of
September 1261 in order to sustain the view that the Empire of Nicaea gave exemptions and privileges
related to fiscal and administrative liabilities in various parts of the state This process was not in his
view incidental but constituted a central government choice with positive results for the internal
cohesion and strength of the state Nevertheless it led to the extinction of small rural property and the
weakening of the state apparatus 24 Luttrell 2001 402ff Κοntogiannis 2002 10ff 25 Vranousi 1980 146ff This chrysobull was a repetition of the respective chrysobull of Andronikos II
Palaiologos in November 1292 (Vranousi 1980 133ff) without apparent differentiation
5
by ΔVranousi to the period 1329-3126 The need to forge counterfeit documents in
the period 1329-31 probably denotes on the one hand that the monks were incapable
to communicate anymore with the Byzantine administration and at the same time
there was no other authority to address themselves totherefore we conclude that
Hospitallers had not yet reconquered the island
Information Concerning the Ecclesiastical Status of Kos
The position of Kos in the ecclesiastical hierarchy starting in the early
Christian period followed the respective state administrative division27 The local
bishop was a suffragant of the metropolitan of Rhodes and despite the fluctuations in
the extent of this diocese (especially in the period between the 9th
and the 13th
century) Kos always remained its inalienable part28 Names of local bishops are
known to us simply because they were commemorated when taking part in the synods
of the Orthodox Church29
In the documents of Patmos especially the second group that of the 13th
century a series of archpriests is mentioned known from no other sources A
patriarchal letter dated slightly after May 1259 is addressed to an anonymous bishop
of Kos30 Bishop Michael is mentioned in September 126731 Gabriel and his
26 Vranousi 1980 166ff (dated December 1326) esp170 174ff (dated July 1331) esp 180-01 27 During the Late Roman period following the administrative reformation of emperor Diocletian (284-
305) Kos was part of the Province of the Islands (Provincia Insularum) with Rhodes as capital (Paton-
Hicks 1891 xli Sherwin-White 1978 152) The new administrative division of the empire initiated
under Diocletian and consolidated in the time of Constantine the Great served as a model for the
organization of the church in its first steps (Fedalto 1973 20-21) The ecclesiastical Province of
Cyclades with its metropolitan seat at Rhodes included the Bishopric of Kos as recorded in the
relevant Episcopal lists (Malamut 1988 337 Κonstantinidis 1968 14-15 117 Darrouzegraves 1981
notitiae nr1-4 7 13) 28 Κonstantinidis 1968 21 120ff130ff 29 Janin 1956 927 Melifron took part in the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (Mansi 1960 2
695D 700C Konstantinidis 1968 27 31 130) Eddesius episcopus a Coo mentioned in the synodal
documents of 344 (first local Council of Sardica 342-43) must be identified with the then bishop of the
island (Mansi 1960 3 139C Konstantinidis 1968 31) Reference to the bishop of Kos was also made
in the Third Ecumenical Council of Ephesus in 431 (Gerola 1915 28) Julian participated in the
Council of Constantinople in 448 as well as in the Fourth Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451
where he served as one of the Pope Leo‟s legates His signature is also found in an Episcopal letter
addressed to emperor Leo I in 458 (Mansi 1960 6 565D 749-57A 941A 1082 7 583-84
Konstantinidis 1968 31) Dorotheos was present in the Council of Constantinople in 518 (Mansi 1960
8 1047) Georgios in the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 67980 (Mansi 1960 10 212 653 680
Κonstantinidis 1968 32) Constantine in that of 8789 that restituted Photios (Mansi 1960 17a 376
Malamut 1988 342) Athanasios was mentioned in the 11th
century Bishop N in 1140 and Gerasimos
in April 1330 (Μiklosich - Μuumlller 1 157) 30 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 205-06 31 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 222ff
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
2
Information for the History of the Island and its Place in Byzantine
Administration
The data contained in the documents of the first group constitute perhaps the
sole direct testimony for the place of Kos in the Byzantine administration during the
11th
century4 They refer to tax exemptions and ratifications of estates received by the
monks Arsenios Skinourios and Christodoulos In the chrysobull [document bearing a
golden bull] of October 10795 emperor Nikephoros III Votaneiatis assigned to the
monks under Arsenios Skinourios a yearly income to be received by the governor of
the Cycladic Islands In the praktikon [act] of August 10886 the kritis kai anagrafeus
[judge and surveyor] of the Cyclades carried on through the diakonos [deacon]
Granatos the counting and delivery of the island of Patmos to the monk
Christodoulos With the praktikon of April 10897 the general and pronoitis
[governor] of Samos delivered to Christodoulos the estates donated to him by emperor
Alexios I Komnenos in Leros With the document of May 10898 the anagrafeus of
Kos relieved from the strateia9 the inhabitants of Patmos and respectively enforced
the strateia on those found in the estates of Christodoulos in Kos that hence belonged
to the state
References to the various dignitaries according to ΔMalamut10 reflect the
hierarchy of the taxing districts which to all probability were identical to the
administrative ones In the larger division of the Cycladic Islands the head was the
kritis which was also eksisotis and anagrafeus of the taxes of his district The island
of Kos along with Patmos belonged to a sub-division of this district The islands
belonged to the Thema [administrativemilitary unit] of Cyclades and were found at
4 For the development of the Byzantine administrative system as a whole including the few mentions
of Kos see Ahrweiler 1966 25 31 51 65 82-83 134-35 273-74 Malamut 1988 296-97 303-04
313 326-27 331-32 5 Vranousi 1980 23ff 6 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 36ff 7 Vranousi 1980 46ff 8 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 76ff 9 In the 11
th century strateia was a tax in kind applied on secular property whose outcome was used
for provincial defense purposes (Malamut 1988 461 476 483) After the last quarter of the 11th
century and following the gradual elimination of the thematic army and navy there was a general
tendency to cash in military obligations attached to landholding This financial burden in favor of the
army and navy known under the term strateia (pleustikai strateiai ploimon for the navy) seems to
ultimately extend over all landholding and land property and to become a regular military tax next to
extraordinary money payments or military services such as mitato kastroktisia eksoplisi ploimon or
toksoton etc which continue to exist and perhaps appear in the documents under the generic term
strateia The same term is met with also in the 13th
century taking on a different meaning (see below in
the text)
3
the borders with the Thema of Samos Leros on the other hand belonged to the
Thema of Samos
The period ranging from 1204 when the byzantine state was demised by the
Crusaders until 1224-1225 when Kos was occupied by the navy of the Empire of
Nicaea remains unknown for the fate of the island However following 1224-1225
and until the end of the 13th
century the byzantine presence is undeniable there was a
constant flow of documents ranging from 1258 up to 1292 that prove the intervention
of the state in the internal affairs of the island Through these documents we also
learn of two pirate raids that afflicted Kos the first prior to 1258 and the second prior
to 126711 while two more in 1283 and 1284 are known through Venetian sources12
As for the Byzantine administration of Kos during the 13th
century the
document of July 128813 reports that the kefali [governor] of Kos was Alexios
Varangopoulos while in October 129014 George Valsamon was Duke of the island
receiving orders by emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos It seems therefore that Kos
was not integrated in a larger Thema or wider administrative unit but constituted a
separate district of the empire under its own governor accountable directly to the
emperor15 It is also stated repeatedly in the documents of the archive dating after
125916 that Kos belonged to the Vestiarion [personal register treasury] of the wife of
Michael VIII Palaiologos (1259-82) empress Theodora Following the death of
Michael the island reverted immediately to the jurisdiction of the next emperor
Andronikos II Palaiologos17
Furthermore in two siyillion [sealed] letters (May and July 1263)18 Leo
Eskammatismenos is reported as apografeus of Rhodes and the rest of the Cyclades
10 Malamut 1988 319 322 11 The dates have been proposed by Vranousi 1980 97ff esp 100-03 The raids were mentioned in
the patriarchal pittakion [letter] of Arsenios Autoreianos (post-May 1259 Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 205-
06) in the forged letter of Joseph Pangalos dated September 1261 (Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980
239ff) and in the patriarchal siyillion [sealed letter] of September 1267 (Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 222ff) 12 Kontogiannis 2002 7-8 13 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 14 Vranousi 1980 310ff 15 According to M Angold this was a common feature of the fragmentary provincial administration of
the 14th
century (Angold 1975 293) 16 Vranousi 1980 263ff 167-68 271ff 277ff Νystazopoulou 1980 182ff 191ff 17 In the document of July 1288 Theodore Skolaris is called vystiaritis tis krataias kai ayias vasileias
[member of the Vestiarion of the Holy and Mighty Rule] of Andronikos II Palaiologos Nystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 235 concludes that Kos at this point was under the jurisdiction of the emperor and the
change must have occurred after the death of Michael VIII in 1282 18 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 191ff See also Angold 1975 140 249 Νystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 164ff
4
This is a distinct function of the byzantine administrative system during the 13th
century when fiscal assignments such as apografi and exisosis19 were entrusted ad-
hoc by the emperor to a single person20
In the letter of July 1263 and also in the forged document of September 1261
the terms strat(e)ia and episkepsis are mentioned21 According to ΔAhrweiler22
these terms show the existence during this period of imperial concessions known
from other sources as pronoia and oikonomia She suggested therefore that Kos was
among the places where soldiers were rewarded with small estates that earned them a
prescribed income On the other hand ΜΑngold23 interpreted these words as
referring to some sort of property for whose possession however it wasn‟t clear
whether their owner were obliged to offer military service in return
The first quarter of the 14th
century has been among the most controversial
and interesting periods for Kos sources are fragmentary perplexed and even
contradictory Knights Hospitallers the Venetian Republic and the Byzantine
Empire alternate as the island‟s overlords24 In 1306 conquest was attempted by
Hospitallers and was cancelled by the Byzantines In the period 1309-10 the island
was under the dominion of the Venice while in 1310 or 1314-15 it came again under
the Hospitallers The latter lost it in 1317-8 to regain it permanently in ηο 1337
Within this time span (131718-1337) the testimony of the Patmian Archive is of
particular interest since in January 1329 a chrysobull was issued by Andronikos III
Palaiologos confirming the estates of the Patmos monastery in Kos25 This could be
interpreted as an indication that the island reverted once again to the Byzantine state
Yet two more forged chrysobulls followed attributed to the same emperor and dated
19 These were inspections with extensive powers and authority as to the redistribution of taxes and
taxable properties Apografi and exisosis were an essential part of the reorganization in areas that had
been recently annexed to the empire (Angold 1975 211 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 167) 20 For further information on the subject see Angold 1975 202ff 21 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 239ff The term episkepsis was accompanied by a personal
name and not a geographic one which was the case for the lands of the imperial domain 22Ahrweiler 1959 135 23Αngold 1975 195 However the same author (Αngold 1975 129) used the forged document of
September 1261 in order to sustain the view that the Empire of Nicaea gave exemptions and privileges
related to fiscal and administrative liabilities in various parts of the state This process was not in his
view incidental but constituted a central government choice with positive results for the internal
cohesion and strength of the state Nevertheless it led to the extinction of small rural property and the
weakening of the state apparatus 24 Luttrell 2001 402ff Κοntogiannis 2002 10ff 25 Vranousi 1980 146ff This chrysobull was a repetition of the respective chrysobull of Andronikos II
Palaiologos in November 1292 (Vranousi 1980 133ff) without apparent differentiation
5
by ΔVranousi to the period 1329-3126 The need to forge counterfeit documents in
the period 1329-31 probably denotes on the one hand that the monks were incapable
to communicate anymore with the Byzantine administration and at the same time
there was no other authority to address themselves totherefore we conclude that
Hospitallers had not yet reconquered the island
Information Concerning the Ecclesiastical Status of Kos
The position of Kos in the ecclesiastical hierarchy starting in the early
Christian period followed the respective state administrative division27 The local
bishop was a suffragant of the metropolitan of Rhodes and despite the fluctuations in
the extent of this diocese (especially in the period between the 9th
and the 13th
century) Kos always remained its inalienable part28 Names of local bishops are
known to us simply because they were commemorated when taking part in the synods
of the Orthodox Church29
In the documents of Patmos especially the second group that of the 13th
century a series of archpriests is mentioned known from no other sources A
patriarchal letter dated slightly after May 1259 is addressed to an anonymous bishop
of Kos30 Bishop Michael is mentioned in September 126731 Gabriel and his
26 Vranousi 1980 166ff (dated December 1326) esp170 174ff (dated July 1331) esp 180-01 27 During the Late Roman period following the administrative reformation of emperor Diocletian (284-
305) Kos was part of the Province of the Islands (Provincia Insularum) with Rhodes as capital (Paton-
Hicks 1891 xli Sherwin-White 1978 152) The new administrative division of the empire initiated
under Diocletian and consolidated in the time of Constantine the Great served as a model for the
organization of the church in its first steps (Fedalto 1973 20-21) The ecclesiastical Province of
Cyclades with its metropolitan seat at Rhodes included the Bishopric of Kos as recorded in the
relevant Episcopal lists (Malamut 1988 337 Κonstantinidis 1968 14-15 117 Darrouzegraves 1981
notitiae nr1-4 7 13) 28 Κonstantinidis 1968 21 120ff130ff 29 Janin 1956 927 Melifron took part in the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (Mansi 1960 2
695D 700C Konstantinidis 1968 27 31 130) Eddesius episcopus a Coo mentioned in the synodal
documents of 344 (first local Council of Sardica 342-43) must be identified with the then bishop of the
island (Mansi 1960 3 139C Konstantinidis 1968 31) Reference to the bishop of Kos was also made
in the Third Ecumenical Council of Ephesus in 431 (Gerola 1915 28) Julian participated in the
Council of Constantinople in 448 as well as in the Fourth Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451
where he served as one of the Pope Leo‟s legates His signature is also found in an Episcopal letter
addressed to emperor Leo I in 458 (Mansi 1960 6 565D 749-57A 941A 1082 7 583-84
Konstantinidis 1968 31) Dorotheos was present in the Council of Constantinople in 518 (Mansi 1960
8 1047) Georgios in the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 67980 (Mansi 1960 10 212 653 680
Κonstantinidis 1968 32) Constantine in that of 8789 that restituted Photios (Mansi 1960 17a 376
Malamut 1988 342) Athanasios was mentioned in the 11th
century Bishop N in 1140 and Gerasimos
in April 1330 (Μiklosich - Μuumlller 1 157) 30 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 205-06 31 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 222ff
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
3
the borders with the Thema of Samos Leros on the other hand belonged to the
Thema of Samos
The period ranging from 1204 when the byzantine state was demised by the
Crusaders until 1224-1225 when Kos was occupied by the navy of the Empire of
Nicaea remains unknown for the fate of the island However following 1224-1225
and until the end of the 13th
century the byzantine presence is undeniable there was a
constant flow of documents ranging from 1258 up to 1292 that prove the intervention
of the state in the internal affairs of the island Through these documents we also
learn of two pirate raids that afflicted Kos the first prior to 1258 and the second prior
to 126711 while two more in 1283 and 1284 are known through Venetian sources12
As for the Byzantine administration of Kos during the 13th
century the
document of July 128813 reports that the kefali [governor] of Kos was Alexios
Varangopoulos while in October 129014 George Valsamon was Duke of the island
receiving orders by emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos It seems therefore that Kos
was not integrated in a larger Thema or wider administrative unit but constituted a
separate district of the empire under its own governor accountable directly to the
emperor15 It is also stated repeatedly in the documents of the archive dating after
125916 that Kos belonged to the Vestiarion [personal register treasury] of the wife of
Michael VIII Palaiologos (1259-82) empress Theodora Following the death of
Michael the island reverted immediately to the jurisdiction of the next emperor
Andronikos II Palaiologos17
Furthermore in two siyillion [sealed] letters (May and July 1263)18 Leo
Eskammatismenos is reported as apografeus of Rhodes and the rest of the Cyclades
10 Malamut 1988 319 322 11 The dates have been proposed by Vranousi 1980 97ff esp 100-03 The raids were mentioned in
the patriarchal pittakion [letter] of Arsenios Autoreianos (post-May 1259 Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 205-
06) in the forged letter of Joseph Pangalos dated September 1261 (Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980
239ff) and in the patriarchal siyillion [sealed letter] of September 1267 (Miklosich ndash Muumlller 6 222ff) 12 Kontogiannis 2002 7-8 13 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 14 Vranousi 1980 310ff 15 According to M Angold this was a common feature of the fragmentary provincial administration of
the 14th
century (Angold 1975 293) 16 Vranousi 1980 263ff 167-68 271ff 277ff Νystazopoulou 1980 182ff 191ff 17 In the document of July 1288 Theodore Skolaris is called vystiaritis tis krataias kai ayias vasileias
[member of the Vestiarion of the Holy and Mighty Rule] of Andronikos II Palaiologos Nystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 235 concludes that Kos at this point was under the jurisdiction of the emperor and the
change must have occurred after the death of Michael VIII in 1282 18 Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 191ff See also Angold 1975 140 249 Νystazopoulou-
Pelekidou 1980 164ff
4
This is a distinct function of the byzantine administrative system during the 13th
century when fiscal assignments such as apografi and exisosis19 were entrusted ad-
hoc by the emperor to a single person20
In the letter of July 1263 and also in the forged document of September 1261
the terms strat(e)ia and episkepsis are mentioned21 According to ΔAhrweiler22
these terms show the existence during this period of imperial concessions known
from other sources as pronoia and oikonomia She suggested therefore that Kos was
among the places where soldiers were rewarded with small estates that earned them a
prescribed income On the other hand ΜΑngold23 interpreted these words as
referring to some sort of property for whose possession however it wasn‟t clear
whether their owner were obliged to offer military service in return
The first quarter of the 14th
century has been among the most controversial
and interesting periods for Kos sources are fragmentary perplexed and even
contradictory Knights Hospitallers the Venetian Republic and the Byzantine
Empire alternate as the island‟s overlords24 In 1306 conquest was attempted by
Hospitallers and was cancelled by the Byzantines In the period 1309-10 the island
was under the dominion of the Venice while in 1310 or 1314-15 it came again under
the Hospitallers The latter lost it in 1317-8 to regain it permanently in ηο 1337
Within this time span (131718-1337) the testimony of the Patmian Archive is of
particular interest since in January 1329 a chrysobull was issued by Andronikos III
Palaiologos confirming the estates of the Patmos monastery in Kos25 This could be
interpreted as an indication that the island reverted once again to the Byzantine state
Yet two more forged chrysobulls followed attributed to the same emperor and dated
19 These were inspections with extensive powers and authority as to the redistribution of taxes and
taxable properties Apografi and exisosis were an essential part of the reorganization in areas that had
been recently annexed to the empire (Angold 1975 211 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 167) 20 For further information on the subject see Angold 1975 202ff 21 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 239ff The term episkepsis was accompanied by a personal
name and not a geographic one which was the case for the lands of the imperial domain 22Ahrweiler 1959 135 23Αngold 1975 195 However the same author (Αngold 1975 129) used the forged document of
September 1261 in order to sustain the view that the Empire of Nicaea gave exemptions and privileges
related to fiscal and administrative liabilities in various parts of the state This process was not in his
view incidental but constituted a central government choice with positive results for the internal
cohesion and strength of the state Nevertheless it led to the extinction of small rural property and the
weakening of the state apparatus 24 Luttrell 2001 402ff Κοntogiannis 2002 10ff 25 Vranousi 1980 146ff This chrysobull was a repetition of the respective chrysobull of Andronikos II
Palaiologos in November 1292 (Vranousi 1980 133ff) without apparent differentiation
5
by ΔVranousi to the period 1329-3126 The need to forge counterfeit documents in
the period 1329-31 probably denotes on the one hand that the monks were incapable
to communicate anymore with the Byzantine administration and at the same time
there was no other authority to address themselves totherefore we conclude that
Hospitallers had not yet reconquered the island
Information Concerning the Ecclesiastical Status of Kos
The position of Kos in the ecclesiastical hierarchy starting in the early
Christian period followed the respective state administrative division27 The local
bishop was a suffragant of the metropolitan of Rhodes and despite the fluctuations in
the extent of this diocese (especially in the period between the 9th
and the 13th
century) Kos always remained its inalienable part28 Names of local bishops are
known to us simply because they were commemorated when taking part in the synods
of the Orthodox Church29
In the documents of Patmos especially the second group that of the 13th
century a series of archpriests is mentioned known from no other sources A
patriarchal letter dated slightly after May 1259 is addressed to an anonymous bishop
of Kos30 Bishop Michael is mentioned in September 126731 Gabriel and his
26 Vranousi 1980 166ff (dated December 1326) esp170 174ff (dated July 1331) esp 180-01 27 During the Late Roman period following the administrative reformation of emperor Diocletian (284-
305) Kos was part of the Province of the Islands (Provincia Insularum) with Rhodes as capital (Paton-
Hicks 1891 xli Sherwin-White 1978 152) The new administrative division of the empire initiated
under Diocletian and consolidated in the time of Constantine the Great served as a model for the
organization of the church in its first steps (Fedalto 1973 20-21) The ecclesiastical Province of
Cyclades with its metropolitan seat at Rhodes included the Bishopric of Kos as recorded in the
relevant Episcopal lists (Malamut 1988 337 Κonstantinidis 1968 14-15 117 Darrouzegraves 1981
notitiae nr1-4 7 13) 28 Κonstantinidis 1968 21 120ff130ff 29 Janin 1956 927 Melifron took part in the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (Mansi 1960 2
695D 700C Konstantinidis 1968 27 31 130) Eddesius episcopus a Coo mentioned in the synodal
documents of 344 (first local Council of Sardica 342-43) must be identified with the then bishop of the
island (Mansi 1960 3 139C Konstantinidis 1968 31) Reference to the bishop of Kos was also made
in the Third Ecumenical Council of Ephesus in 431 (Gerola 1915 28) Julian participated in the
Council of Constantinople in 448 as well as in the Fourth Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451
where he served as one of the Pope Leo‟s legates His signature is also found in an Episcopal letter
addressed to emperor Leo I in 458 (Mansi 1960 6 565D 749-57A 941A 1082 7 583-84
Konstantinidis 1968 31) Dorotheos was present in the Council of Constantinople in 518 (Mansi 1960
8 1047) Georgios in the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 67980 (Mansi 1960 10 212 653 680
Κonstantinidis 1968 32) Constantine in that of 8789 that restituted Photios (Mansi 1960 17a 376
Malamut 1988 342) Athanasios was mentioned in the 11th
century Bishop N in 1140 and Gerasimos
in April 1330 (Μiklosich - Μuumlller 1 157) 30 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 205-06 31 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 222ff
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
4
This is a distinct function of the byzantine administrative system during the 13th
century when fiscal assignments such as apografi and exisosis19 were entrusted ad-
hoc by the emperor to a single person20
In the letter of July 1263 and also in the forged document of September 1261
the terms strat(e)ia and episkepsis are mentioned21 According to ΔAhrweiler22
these terms show the existence during this period of imperial concessions known
from other sources as pronoia and oikonomia She suggested therefore that Kos was
among the places where soldiers were rewarded with small estates that earned them a
prescribed income On the other hand ΜΑngold23 interpreted these words as
referring to some sort of property for whose possession however it wasn‟t clear
whether their owner were obliged to offer military service in return
The first quarter of the 14th
century has been among the most controversial
and interesting periods for Kos sources are fragmentary perplexed and even
contradictory Knights Hospitallers the Venetian Republic and the Byzantine
Empire alternate as the island‟s overlords24 In 1306 conquest was attempted by
Hospitallers and was cancelled by the Byzantines In the period 1309-10 the island
was under the dominion of the Venice while in 1310 or 1314-15 it came again under
the Hospitallers The latter lost it in 1317-8 to regain it permanently in ηο 1337
Within this time span (131718-1337) the testimony of the Patmian Archive is of
particular interest since in January 1329 a chrysobull was issued by Andronikos III
Palaiologos confirming the estates of the Patmos monastery in Kos25 This could be
interpreted as an indication that the island reverted once again to the Byzantine state
Yet two more forged chrysobulls followed attributed to the same emperor and dated
19 These were inspections with extensive powers and authority as to the redistribution of taxes and
taxable properties Apografi and exisosis were an essential part of the reorganization in areas that had
been recently annexed to the empire (Angold 1975 211 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 167) 20 For further information on the subject see Angold 1975 202ff 21 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 239ff The term episkepsis was accompanied by a personal
name and not a geographic one which was the case for the lands of the imperial domain 22Ahrweiler 1959 135 23Αngold 1975 195 However the same author (Αngold 1975 129) used the forged document of
September 1261 in order to sustain the view that the Empire of Nicaea gave exemptions and privileges
related to fiscal and administrative liabilities in various parts of the state This process was not in his
view incidental but constituted a central government choice with positive results for the internal
cohesion and strength of the state Nevertheless it led to the extinction of small rural property and the
weakening of the state apparatus 24 Luttrell 2001 402ff Κοntogiannis 2002 10ff 25 Vranousi 1980 146ff This chrysobull was a repetition of the respective chrysobull of Andronikos II
Palaiologos in November 1292 (Vranousi 1980 133ff) without apparent differentiation
5
by ΔVranousi to the period 1329-3126 The need to forge counterfeit documents in
the period 1329-31 probably denotes on the one hand that the monks were incapable
to communicate anymore with the Byzantine administration and at the same time
there was no other authority to address themselves totherefore we conclude that
Hospitallers had not yet reconquered the island
Information Concerning the Ecclesiastical Status of Kos
The position of Kos in the ecclesiastical hierarchy starting in the early
Christian period followed the respective state administrative division27 The local
bishop was a suffragant of the metropolitan of Rhodes and despite the fluctuations in
the extent of this diocese (especially in the period between the 9th
and the 13th
century) Kos always remained its inalienable part28 Names of local bishops are
known to us simply because they were commemorated when taking part in the synods
of the Orthodox Church29
In the documents of Patmos especially the second group that of the 13th
century a series of archpriests is mentioned known from no other sources A
patriarchal letter dated slightly after May 1259 is addressed to an anonymous bishop
of Kos30 Bishop Michael is mentioned in September 126731 Gabriel and his
26 Vranousi 1980 166ff (dated December 1326) esp170 174ff (dated July 1331) esp 180-01 27 During the Late Roman period following the administrative reformation of emperor Diocletian (284-
305) Kos was part of the Province of the Islands (Provincia Insularum) with Rhodes as capital (Paton-
Hicks 1891 xli Sherwin-White 1978 152) The new administrative division of the empire initiated
under Diocletian and consolidated in the time of Constantine the Great served as a model for the
organization of the church in its first steps (Fedalto 1973 20-21) The ecclesiastical Province of
Cyclades with its metropolitan seat at Rhodes included the Bishopric of Kos as recorded in the
relevant Episcopal lists (Malamut 1988 337 Κonstantinidis 1968 14-15 117 Darrouzegraves 1981
notitiae nr1-4 7 13) 28 Κonstantinidis 1968 21 120ff130ff 29 Janin 1956 927 Melifron took part in the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (Mansi 1960 2
695D 700C Konstantinidis 1968 27 31 130) Eddesius episcopus a Coo mentioned in the synodal
documents of 344 (first local Council of Sardica 342-43) must be identified with the then bishop of the
island (Mansi 1960 3 139C Konstantinidis 1968 31) Reference to the bishop of Kos was also made
in the Third Ecumenical Council of Ephesus in 431 (Gerola 1915 28) Julian participated in the
Council of Constantinople in 448 as well as in the Fourth Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451
where he served as one of the Pope Leo‟s legates His signature is also found in an Episcopal letter
addressed to emperor Leo I in 458 (Mansi 1960 6 565D 749-57A 941A 1082 7 583-84
Konstantinidis 1968 31) Dorotheos was present in the Council of Constantinople in 518 (Mansi 1960
8 1047) Georgios in the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 67980 (Mansi 1960 10 212 653 680
Κonstantinidis 1968 32) Constantine in that of 8789 that restituted Photios (Mansi 1960 17a 376
Malamut 1988 342) Athanasios was mentioned in the 11th
century Bishop N in 1140 and Gerasimos
in April 1330 (Μiklosich - Μuumlller 1 157) 30 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 205-06 31 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 222ff
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
5
by ΔVranousi to the period 1329-3126 The need to forge counterfeit documents in
the period 1329-31 probably denotes on the one hand that the monks were incapable
to communicate anymore with the Byzantine administration and at the same time
there was no other authority to address themselves totherefore we conclude that
Hospitallers had not yet reconquered the island
Information Concerning the Ecclesiastical Status of Kos
The position of Kos in the ecclesiastical hierarchy starting in the early
Christian period followed the respective state administrative division27 The local
bishop was a suffragant of the metropolitan of Rhodes and despite the fluctuations in
the extent of this diocese (especially in the period between the 9th
and the 13th
century) Kos always remained its inalienable part28 Names of local bishops are
known to us simply because they were commemorated when taking part in the synods
of the Orthodox Church29
In the documents of Patmos especially the second group that of the 13th
century a series of archpriests is mentioned known from no other sources A
patriarchal letter dated slightly after May 1259 is addressed to an anonymous bishop
of Kos30 Bishop Michael is mentioned in September 126731 Gabriel and his
26 Vranousi 1980 166ff (dated December 1326) esp170 174ff (dated July 1331) esp 180-01 27 During the Late Roman period following the administrative reformation of emperor Diocletian (284-
305) Kos was part of the Province of the Islands (Provincia Insularum) with Rhodes as capital (Paton-
Hicks 1891 xli Sherwin-White 1978 152) The new administrative division of the empire initiated
under Diocletian and consolidated in the time of Constantine the Great served as a model for the
organization of the church in its first steps (Fedalto 1973 20-21) The ecclesiastical Province of
Cyclades with its metropolitan seat at Rhodes included the Bishopric of Kos as recorded in the
relevant Episcopal lists (Malamut 1988 337 Κonstantinidis 1968 14-15 117 Darrouzegraves 1981
notitiae nr1-4 7 13) 28 Κonstantinidis 1968 21 120ff130ff 29 Janin 1956 927 Melifron took part in the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (Mansi 1960 2
695D 700C Konstantinidis 1968 27 31 130) Eddesius episcopus a Coo mentioned in the synodal
documents of 344 (first local Council of Sardica 342-43) must be identified with the then bishop of the
island (Mansi 1960 3 139C Konstantinidis 1968 31) Reference to the bishop of Kos was also made
in the Third Ecumenical Council of Ephesus in 431 (Gerola 1915 28) Julian participated in the
Council of Constantinople in 448 as well as in the Fourth Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451
where he served as one of the Pope Leo‟s legates His signature is also found in an Episcopal letter
addressed to emperor Leo I in 458 (Mansi 1960 6 565D 749-57A 941A 1082 7 583-84
Konstantinidis 1968 31) Dorotheos was present in the Council of Constantinople in 518 (Mansi 1960
8 1047) Georgios in the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 67980 (Mansi 1960 10 212 653 680
Κonstantinidis 1968 32) Constantine in that of 8789 that restituted Photios (Mansi 1960 17a 376
Malamut 1988 342) Athanasios was mentioned in the 11th
century Bishop N in 1140 and Gerasimos
in April 1330 (Μiklosich - Μuumlller 1 157) 30 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 205-06 31 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 222ff
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
6
predecessor Isaias in July 127132 while in July 128833 we find the signature of bishop
Niphon The signature of a second Niphon apparently the successor of the previous
one is preserved on a document of November 129234
Of special importance is the reference of an archbishop of Kos in two forged
documents of the third group35 dated in the period 1329-31 This citation brings forth
the question of when the bishopric of Kos was promoted to archbishpric R Janin had
proposed the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1328-41) considering as terminus
ante quem for this change the mention of a titular archbishop of Kos in a document
from the archive of the Patriarchate of Constantinople He dated the document in
April 1340 yet its publishers had attributed it to 134336 The unknown archbishop
was being transferred to Corinth since he could not exercise his duties because of the
Larin rule EKonstantinidis shared Janin‟s view that the promotion of the island‟s
bishop to archbishop took place under the reign of Andronikos III Palaiologos37
However in the Episcopal lists published by J Darrouzegraves the archbishopric of Kos is
mentioned for the first time during the reign of Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-
1328)38
These references must be interpreted in the light of the historical adventures
and the changes Kos underwent during the first half of the 14th
century First there is
the testimony of the Patmos Archive that until the end of the 13th century the bishop
was resident in the island In the period between 1306 and 1317 when Kos was
found under Latin (Venetian of Hospitaller) rule we can safely assume that the
Orthodox head priest was not able to remain in his post and we can thus explain his
32 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 33 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 34 Vranousi 1980 139 35 The first bears the date December 1326 yet the editor attributed it to the period 1329-1331
(Vranousi 1980 166ff) and the second was assigned to July 1331 (Vranousi 1980 174ff) 36 Edited in Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 233ff Konstantinidis 1968 46-47 131 where the date is April 1343
instead of April 1340 I believe that Janin 1956 927 mistakenly cited the date April 1340 instead of
the correct Αpril 1343 for this document since he also referred to the same edition of Miklosich ndash
Muumlller 1 37 Κonstantinidis 1968 71 131 Nevertheless the same author contradicts himself sustaining the view
that the prelate of Kos mentioned in the documents of the patriarchal archive from the first half of the
14th
century (dated August 1317 April 1330 May 1340 May 1341 August 1342) as partaking in the
sessions of the Holy Synod of Constantinople is an Archbishop (Κonstantinidis 1968 48 esp fn 94)
Τhe relevant documents were published in Miklosich ndash Muumlller 1 72 157 197 198 224 230 Τhey
were also quoted in Janin 1956 927 without further comments The fact remains that that in most
cases the prelates are not named Only Gerasimos is cited (April 1330) who ndashaccording to
Konstantinidis 1968 47-48 131 - could possibly be the first archbishop of Kos and the one that was in
the archbishopric of Corinth in 1343 38 Darrouzegraves 1981 notitia 18 186 408
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
7
presence in Constantinople in August 1317 In the period 1318-1337 the Hospitallers
lost Kos and the byzantine administration was reinstated the archive of Patmos
reference of an archbishop of Kos residing in the island during the period 1329-31
points to his return along with the byzantine officials The same event should also be
linked to his elevation to the rank of archbishop which coincides with the reign of
Andronikos II in accordance with the Episcopal lists and not with Andronikos III It
should be taken into account that the seat of the metropolis whose suffragant the
bishop of Kos was Rhodes remained in the hands of the Hospitallers throughout the
period and therefore lay headless The elevation of Kos to the rank of archbishopric
served precisely the practical need of governing a ndashhenceforth- isolated domain The
patriarchate naturally continued to nominally give the title of Metropolitan of Rhodes
to the heads of nearby Metropolitan seats a practice attested in the Patriarchate
Archive for the second half of the 14th
century39 Following the conquest of Kos by
the Hospitallers in 1337 the archbishop left the island to be finally assigned to
Corinth in 1343 when all hope of a byzantine recuperation of his diocese had
eclipsed
Information for the Agricultural Economy and the Toponyms of Kos
Kos has one of the highest percentages of cultivated land among the Aegean
islands40 Wide sedimentary territories are spread along its north shores and
combined with water from the sources of mount Dikaios41 they create suitable
conditions for agricultural production It belongs to those islands whose inhabitants
barely occupied themselves with navigation safe for small scale commerce with the
opposite Asia Minor shores despite the fact that Kos has been a stepping point in the
medieval naval routes of the Mediterranean42
39 In January 1387 the Patriarchal Synod of Constantinople handed over the diocese of Rhodes and Kos
to the Metropolitan of Perge and Attaleia Earlier however it had been given to the Metropolitan of
Myra which led to a conflict among the two prelates Finally it seems that the right to officiate and
ordain priests for Kos (and Rhodes) was retained by the Metropolitan of Myra It was further stated in
a synodical act of patriarch Neilos dated the same year (November 1387) that Rhodes and Kos would
be handed over to the Metropolitan of Stauroupolis after the death of the Metropolitan of Myra that
was confirmed and applied if we are to believe an undated document from the time of patriarch
Antonios (1389-1390 1391-1397) See the relevant documents in Miklosich-Muumlller 2 92ff 94-95
106ff 197ff republished and annotated in Konstantinidis 1968 48ff 40 Κοlodny 1974 65 41 Savorianakis 1991 22 Malamut 1988 54 42 Kos was a stop along the important naval itinerary that connected Constantinople with Alexandria in
Egypt and Palestine both during the Byzantine and the Ottoman periods (Malamut 1988 560
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
8
This image is confirmed through the documents of the Patmos archive
Despite the fact that a large part of its content concerns the ownership of mercantile
vessels the resale of commodities and naval commerce those documents that refer to
Kos are strictly concerned with land holding What emerges is a purely agricultural
economy The disputes that constantly erupt ndash and consequently lead to the need for a
documentation and confirmation of the titles held by the monastery of Patmos- always
concerned the possession of arable land boundaries that were violated irrigation
rights or holdings of tree-covered estates The Blessed Christodoulos himself in his
Hypotyposis [text with instructions to his fellow monks compiled shortly before his
death] referred to confrontations over land holdings as the primary reason that finally
led him to abandon the island43
The monks acquired either through donations or purchases proasteia44 ie
small independent rural estates These proasteia could comprise arable land but also
fruit-bearing trees In a document of 1259-63 it is specifically mentioned that the
proasteio known as Anavasidion included bdquomediocre olive trees and some others‟45
while in another document of the same period the monastery of Christ Saviour is
claimed to possess vineyards olive groves as well as bdquobare land‟46 In a forged
document of 126147 it is invoked that the monastery of Spondon did not hold enough
olive trees to sustain the monks who therefore petitioned to the passing military
commander Michael Phokas ndashthrough the mediation of Joseph Pangalos- and received
as a donation a proasteio that had remained without owner The same monastery
owned also a grinding mill that lay in ndashpresently unknown- area of Δvdromariou48
By far the most important document concerning the land holdings and the
agricultural production of Kos is the siyillion letter of Leo Eskammatismenos in July
Ahrweiler 1974 18) ΔAhrweiler called it the maritime pilgrim route In 1102-1103 Saewulf passed
through Kos on his way to Jerusalem (Malamut 1988 547ff) 43 Μiklosich - Μuumlller 6 59ff Malamut 1988 147 280 44 For the meaning of the term proasteio see also Doumllger 1927 8 115 45 Vranousi 1980 133ff It should be noted that using this document as well as that of July 1271
(Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff) the monks succeeded to confirm their hold over Anavasidion
by claiming the existence of bdquoancient rights and chrysobulls‟ (palaigeni dikaiomata kai chrysovoulla)
obviously referring to older documents from the time of Alexios I Komnenos (Vranousi 1980 268-69)
However this was not true since the monk Christodoulos had bestowed all his lands in Kos to the
State We can therefore assume that the monks managed to take ownership of properties they did not
own possibly because their true owners (perhaps the Constantinopolitan monastery of Pantokratoros to
whom the State granted the lands of Christodoulos in Kos see Gautier 1974 1 21 123 Malamut
1988 419 420) could no longer lay claim to them 46 Miklosich-Muumlller 6 205-06 47 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 239ff
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
9
126349 where there is an analytical register of all the lands of the monastery of
Patmos along with the various dependencies and their own properties It is in fact a
wide view for the state of land property in the byzantine countryside of the 13th
century with fragmented small patches of land in various parts of the island The
reason promulgated for the need to draw the documents were specifically the
confrontations and disputes raised by other landowners over the rights of the
monastery The various lands are referred to as stratai proasteia or simply chorafia
[fields] with their value estimated in modii50 Properties are distinguished among
those containing fig olive or other fruit-bearing trees and those simply mentioned as
arable land (yi voidatidi) The monastery owns also oak trees which are further
mentioned in a document of 127151 and which are to be shared with the bishop of the
island Many of these properties are named after the area in which they are found
while others are recorded by the name of the owner who obviously donated or sold
them to the monastery Finally a number of them are designated as formerly
belonging to Filanthropos and Pantokratoros (pote apo tou merous tou Finanthropou
kai tou Pantokratoros) probably invoking the namesake monasteries of
Constantinople which would hold properties in the island prior to the dismantlement
of the byzantine state by the crusaders in 1204
In a document of 126752 the patriarch mentioned the chorafiana topia
[cultivated lands] the ypampela [wineyards] and the ydromylika ergastiria [watermill
installations] of the Spondon monastery while he refers extensively to the water of
the source which runs from the monastery and was used for the irrigation of the local
cultivations He also invokes the bdquomediocre animals and the beehives‟ an indication
for the simultaneous practice of husbandry and apiculture In the orismo [decree] of
129053 emperor Andronikos II Palaiologos reported that the bishop of Kos
encroached upon the lands of the Alsos monastery among which was a lake while he
also withheld the water destined for the monastic orchards
48 Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff 49 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 50 For modius a metrical unit of production and consequently of land see the relevant entry in Oxford
Dictionary of Byzantium Ι 1388 with previous bibliography 51 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff 52 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 53 Vranousi 1980 310ff
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
10
In the archive of Patmos a total of thirty three toponyms (land names) are
recorded54 A handful of these are known or can be located with any degree of
certainty basically due to the fact that they were not extinct but survived to our day
We may refer to the monasteries of Alsos Kastrianon Spondon the castle at Palio
Pyli the mount Dikaios the areas of Antimacheia Peripatos and Kephalos The rest
however cannot be identified and the treatment of this issue in its entirety remains
desideratum of future research
Information on the Society and the Population of the Island
The documents of the archive of Patmos remain a precious source of
information on the island‟s prosopography during the middle and the late byzantine
period55 Through them the insular community is vividly represented often with the
disputes that arose or the problems it faced
In the first group of the 11th
century documents apart from the government
official the anagrafeus Christopher Kopsinos various donators and landholders are
recorded namely the ones from which the monk Christodoulos acquired estates A
number of them (the vestarchis[honorary title] Constantine Kavallouris his sister
Maria the monk Arsenios Skinourios) held lands also in other places like the island
of Leros or the opposite Asia Minor coast therefore they probably belonged to a
local provincial aristocratic class56 As for the monk Nikon Askepis the individuals
Limnitis and Vergotis nothing is known except their donation or sell of properties to
Christodoulos57 We also find collective references to the inhabitants or people
(oikitores or epoikoi) of Kos These people are recorded as donators of the monastery
the Blessed Christodoulos had founded in Palio Pyli or as owners of lands adjacent to
the estates of the monastery with who the monks were in constant disputes Finally
one shouldn‟t forget the serfs that worked in Christodoulos‟ lands exempted from the
tax of strateia
For the 13th
century information is both more plentiful and diverse Apart
from the local bishops and governors already mentioned above a series of donators
or sellers of properties is recorded in the documents These are obviously small
54 See also Malamut 1988 241 55 A first catalogue of all the key figures mentioned in the documents of the first group is compiled in
Malamut 1988 503-04 56 Malamut 1988 423 524-25 57 See Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 85ff
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
11
landowners Diogenis is recorded in May 1259 and again in November 1292
Maroullis in September 1261 Paflagonas in May 1263 Mamoutis and Vavoulas in
July 126358
In a number of documents59 the serfs that resided in the monastery‟s estates
are mentioned again exempted from public tax payments Of special interest and
vividness is the testimony of the forged letter of September 1261 in which Joseph
Pangalos dedicated to the monastery of Spondon among other things two serfs
(misthious) who paid their levies and provided forced labour (corvees) Both are
recorded in detail with their family status and the levies they were expected to pay
Disputes and conflicts over land ownership was once again the object for
drawing up a substantial number of documents The need the monks felt to protect
themselves from harassments of their neighbors over the monastery properties poses
as the main reason for recording them in the document of July 126360 The patriarch
in the siyillion of September 126761 when he dictates the injustices the monastery of
Spondon should not endure he certainly records the actual conditions Local
inhabitants were trying to abstract lands with the excuse either that the documents
proving the monastery‟s ownership had been lost or because they were descendants
and heirs of the former owners who had dedicated them to the monastery Some were
denying paying levies for using the monastery water to irrigate their lands bdquoGleeful
people‟ (chairekakoi anthropoi) were trying to robe off the animals and the beehives
of the monastery Nevertheless the bulk of land disputes as well as monetary
controversies were incurred upon the monks of Patmos by the island‟s bishop a fact
that is often overtly mentioned even in an openly hostile style62
Two are the most important documents when it comes to the population‟s
distribution and the social structure of the island The first is dated in July 127163 and
constitutes a direct testimony to the administering of justice in late byzantine Kos
The conflicting parties were the monastery of Christ Saviour on the one hand a
dependency of the Patmos monastery and the bishop of Kos Gabriel on the other
hand The dispute was over the olive groves and the oak trees of the monastery The
58 See the relevant documents respectively in Vranousi 1980 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou
1980 239ff 182ff 191ff 59 Vranousi 1980 243ff 124ff 133ff Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 182ff 60 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 191ff 61 Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 222ff 62 See the relevant documents in Μiklosich-Μuumlller 6 205-06 Vranousi 1980 310ff 166ff 174ff
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
12
matter was adjudicated by the representative of the empress Michael Vasilikiotis
who summoned and examined witnesses from all the parts of the island Inhabitants
are recorded as coming from three districts (enories) a testimony to the
administrative divisions of the population fifteen came from the district of Vorinon
[northeners] who as noted shared borders with the disputed area five came from the
district of Strovilos and three from that of Kephalos A fourth district the one of
Antimachia is later interjected in the document Among the witnesses there are four
churchmen a monk-deacon acting as secretary (chartophylax) a priest an archpriest
(protopapas) and the abbot of the Alsos monastery The catalogue includes also the
castellan of the ndashcurrently unknown- castle at Pardobouno The names of the
churchmen the castellan and one more person are not recorded only by their first and
last names as is the case with the others but are preceded by the title
lordsirexcellency (kyrou) This should be perceived as an indication of social
superiority or in any case of discerning the most important members of the local
community
The second document was composed in July 128864 and contains the petition
of the island‟s inhabitants to the emperor relating the history of the Spondon
monastery 66 islanders sign the petition with a cross while further 17 ndashall
churchmen- with their names All the names are recorded in the beginning of the
document while it is stressed that this is the petition of bdquoall the land churchmen
soldiers and the common people‟ The importance of this catalogue for the
prosopography of the island is obvious Its utilization however requires an extensive
research gathering of comparative data and comparison with similar cases from other
parts of the empire Some of these people are also noted in the document of July
1271 Apart from the importance of the document for the history of the monasteries
and the monks to which it refers two more elements should be noted the first is the
mention of the castellan and the guards of the castle at Palio Pyli who are almost the
last to sign the document (the members of the guard only with a cross) following the
common people of the island the second is that in this document only the governor of
Kos member of the personal treasury of the emperor (vystiaritis) is noted down as
lord (kyris)
63 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 198ff
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
13
The documents of the Patmos Archive are a direct testimony for the island‟s
history However they are only fragments of a wider picture They contain
indications and information only for particular cases and at specific moments To use
this information we should put it into the broader historic frame combine it with other
sources which however are scarce Many points are left unanswered or create doubts
both for those things that are recorded as well as those that are left unsaid One of the
most serious questions regards the namesake capital of Kos whose existence during
the byzantine period is usually taken for granted since it is supposed to have
continued upon the earlier (late roman) substratum and to have been succeeded by the
later (Hospitaller and Ottoman) fortified city This city however is nowhere
mentioned in the archival sources and ndashto the best of my knowledge- the sole vague
find from the site is the shard of an inscription allegedly dated between 892 και 99265
The truth of the archives will once again be verified or rejected by future
archaeological work
Βibliography
Ahrweiler 1959 Η AhrweilerldquoNote additionnelle sur la politique agraire des
empereurs de Niceacuteerdquo Byzantion 28 (1959) 135-136
Ahrweiler 1966 H Ahrweiler Byzance et la mer La marine de Guerre la politique
et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VII-XVe siegravecles Paris 1966
Ahrweiler 1974 Η Αhrweiler ldquoInstabul Carrefour des routes continentales et
maritimes aux XVe-XIXe siegraveclesrdquo Bulletin de lrsquoAssociation International
drsquoEacutetudes du Sud-Est Europeacuteen 121 (1974) 9-26=H Ahrweiler Byzanceles
pays et les territoires (collart) London 1976 V
Angold 1975 M Angold A Byzantine Government in Exile Government and Society
under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204-1261) Oxford 1975
Darrouzegraves 1981 J Darrouzegraves Notitiae episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae texte critique introduction et notes Paris 1981
Doumllger 1927 F Doumllger Beitrage zur Geschichte der Byzantinischen
Finanzverwaltung besonders des 10und 11Jahrhunderts Leipzig 1927
64 Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 224ff 65Herzog 1899 108 nr167 Gregoire 1922 52 Malamut 1988 241 Concerning the reference of
Michael the Syrian to the citadel of the island during the 7th
century see Κollias 2001 303 For the
distribution of the population and the place of its capital see also the view of Malamut 1988 280-81
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
14
Fedalto G Fedalto La Chiesa Latina in Oriente (Studi Religiosi 3) Verona
1973(vol1) 1976(vol2) 1978(vol3)
Foss 1988 C FossldquoStrobilos and Related Sitesrdquo Anatolian Studies 38 (1988) 147-
174 = C Foss History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor (coll art)
London 1990 XII
Gautier 1974 P GautierldquoLe Typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocratorrdquo REB 32 (1974)
1-145
Gregoire 1922 H Gregoire Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques Chretiennes drsquoAsie
Mineure Paris 1922
Herzog 1899 R Herzog Koische Forschungen und Funde Leipzig 1899
Janin 1956 R JaninldquoCosrdquo Dictionnaire drsquoHistoire et de Geacuteographie Ecclesiastiques
vol13 Paris 1956 927
Κarpathios 1955 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Σφηήρος Φριζηού Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 1 (1955) 48-56
Κarpathios 1956 ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηφν
Σπονδών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 2 (1956) 3-25
Κarpathios 1963a ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηες
Υπεραγίας Θεοηόκοσ ηες επιλεγομένες ηφν Καζηριανών Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ
Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 106-33
Κarpathios 1963b ΔΙ Κarpathios Η εν Κφ πάλαι ποηέ διαλάμυαζα Ιερά Μονή ηοσ
Άλζοσς Γωδεθαλεζηαθόλ Αρτείολ 4 (1963) 133-41
Κollias 2001 I Κόλλιας ldquoΟικιζμοί Κάζηρα και Μοναζηήρια ηες Μεζαιφνικής Κφrdquo
in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds)
Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-
4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001
291-320
Kolodny 1974 EY Kolodny La population des icircles de la Gregravece Essai de
Geacuteographie insulaire en Meacutediterraneacutee orientale vol3 Aix-en-Provence 1974
Κontogiannis 2002 ΝDΚοntogiannis Μεζαηωληθά θάζηρα θαη οτσρώζεης ηες Κω
Αthens 2002
Κonstantinidis 1968 EI Konstantinidis Σσκβοιή εης ηελ Δθθιεζηαζηηθήλ Ιζηορίαλ
ηες Γωδεθαλήζοσ (Δλαίζηκος επί δηδαθηορία δηαηρηβή σποβιεζείζα εης ηελ
Θεοιογηθήλ Στοιήλ ηοσ Παλεπηζηεκίοσ Αζελώλ) Αthens 1968
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
15
Luttrell 2001 A Luttrell ldquoCos after 1306rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura ΑΑ Laimos
and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες Κω
Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 401-405
Malamut 1988 E Malamut Les Icircles de lEmpire Byzantin VIII-XIVe siegravecles Paris
1988
Mansi 1960 JD Mansi Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio Graz
1960
Μastoropoulos 2001 GS Mastoropoulos ldquoΤαύηιζε() ηοσ επί ηοσ όροσς Γικαίοσ ηες
Κφ μονσδρίοσ Αρζενίοσ ηοσ Σκενούρε (11ος αι)rdquo in G Kokkorou-Aleura
ΑΑ Laimos and Δ Simantoni-Bournia (eds) Ιζηορία-Τέτλε-Αρταηοιογία ηες
Κω Α΄Γηεζλές Δπηζηεκοληθό Σσλέδρηο Κως 2-4 Μαίοσ 1997 (Γεμοζιεύμαηα
Περιοδικού laquoΑρταιογνφζίαraquo 1) Αthens 2001 333-56
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 1 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 1 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1860
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 2 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 2 Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402
Vienna 1862
Μiklosich ndash Μuumlller 6 F Miklosich and J Muumlller Acta et Diplomata Graeca Medii
Aevi Sacra et Profana 6 Acta et Diplomata monasteriorum et Ecclesiarum
Orientis Vienna 1890
Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou 1980 Μ Νystazopoulou-Pelekidou Βσδαληηλά Έγγραθα
ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ ΒΓεκοζίωλ Λεηηοσργώλ Αthens 1980
Paton - Hicks 1891 WR Paton and EL Hicks The Inscriptions of Cos Oxford
1891
Savorianakis 1991 P Savorianakis The Island of Kos 1688-1788 A contribution to
the social history of the Southeastern Aegean (unpublthesis) Birmingham
1991
Sherwin-White 1978 SM Sherwin-White Ancient Cos An historical study from the
Dorian settlement to the Imperial period (Hypomnemata Heft 51) Goumlttingen
1978
Theochari 1989 ΜS Theochari ldquoΗ πρώηε Μονή ηοσ Οζίοσ Φριζηοδούλοσ ζηεν Κφ
και ο οικιζμός ηοσ τώροσ (πρόηαζε αρταιολογικής μελέηες)rdquo in Πραθηηθά
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980
16
Γηεζλούς Σσκποζίοσ ΙΜολή ΑγΙωάλλοσ ηοσ Θεοιόγοσ 900 Χρόληα Ιζηορηθής
Μαρησρίας (1088-1988) Πάηκος 22-24 Σεπηεκβρίοσ 1988 (Δηαιρεία
Βσδανηινών και Μεηαβσδανηινών Μελεηών Γιπηύτφν Παράθσλλα 2) Αthens
1989 161-8
Volanakis 1989 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ
ΙΙΤοιτογραθεμένοι Ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Α΄Μέροςrdquo
Τα Κωαθά 3 (1989) 57-118
Volanakis 1993 ΙΗ Volanakis ldquoΦριζηιανικά Μνεμεία ηες νήζοσ Κφ ΙΙ Οι
ηοιτογραθεμένοι ναοί Βσδανηινής και Μεηαβσδανηινής Δποτής Σσμπλήρφμα
Α΄rdquo Τα Κωαθά 4 (1993) 31-88
Vranousi 1966 ΔL Vranousi Τα Αγηοιογηθά Κείκελα ηοσ Οζίοσ Χρηζηοδούιοσ
Φηιοιογηθή Παράδοζης θαη Ιζηορηθαί Μαρησρίαη Athens 1966
Vranousi 1980 EL Vranousi Bσδαληηλά Δγγραθα ηες Μολής Πάηκοσ
ΑΑσηοθραηορηθά Athens 1980